Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n aaron_n according_a holy_a 33 3 4.2068 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43506 Keimēlia 'ekklēsiastika, The historical and miscellaneous tracts of the Reverend and learned Peter Heylyn, D.D. now collected into one volume ... : and an account of the life of the author, never before published : with an exact table to the whole. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.; Vernon, George, 1637-1720. 1681 (1681) Wing H1680; ESTC R7550 1,379,496 836

There are 39 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v one_o hundred_o in_o the_o total_a out_o of_o the_o residue_n be_v 5900_o bushel_n the_o first_o tithe_n payable_a to_o the_o levite_n which_o live_v disperse_v and_o intermingle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o 590_o bushel_n and_o of_o the_o residue_n be_v 5310_o bushel_n 531_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o second_o tithe_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n yet_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v decline_v the_o trouble_n of_o carry_v it_o in_o kind_n unto_o jerusalem_n may_v pay_v the_o price_n thereof_o in_o money_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o it_o to_o which_o a_o five_o part_n be_v add_v as_o in_o other_o case_n do_v so_o improve_v this_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n advantage_n as_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o be_v thus_o alter_v into_o money_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o now_o lay_v these_o several_a sum_n together_o and_o of_o 6000_o bushel_n as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o will_v accrue_v 1121_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o but_o 4779_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o tenant_n by_o which_o account_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o tithe_n of_o 6000_o bushel_n receive_v twice_o as_o much_o within_o a_o little_a as_o be_v possess_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n even_o where_o the_o tithe_n be_v best_a pay_v without_o any_o exemption_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n make_v up_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v no_o inheritance_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n beside_o the_o 48_o city_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o way_n of_o maintenance_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o proportion_n but_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o at_o most_o that_o they_o be_v hardly_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o or_o as_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n do_v infer_v not_o one_o for_o five_o hundred_o who_o on_o this_o supposition_n gospel-minister_n tithe-gatherers_a not_o gospel-minister_n that_o there_o be_v 500_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o land_n whereof_o be_v worth_a 2000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o minister_n go_v away_o with_o 400_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o say_v two_o thousand_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o any_o sixscore_a of_o the_o parish_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v all_o poor_a or_o all_o rich_a alike_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o the_o great_a cheat_n and_o robbery_n that_o be_v ever_o practise_v but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o perplex_v the_o church_n first_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o though_o it_o pass_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o whole_a tribe_n those_o namely_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n which_o make_v up_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o general_a muster_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o man_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o arm_n and_o such_o public_a service_n the_o number_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o 635500_o fight_a man_n to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o 20_o year_n and_o unfit_a for_o service_n the_o number_n will_v at_o least_o be_v double_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v all_o reckon_v from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o their_o number_n be_v but_o 22000_o in_o all_o of_o which_o see_v numb_a 1.46_o &_o 3.39_o which_o come_v not_o to_o so_o many_o by_o 273._o as_o the_o only_a first-born_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o levite_n for_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n the_o odd_a 273_o be_v redeem_v according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n and_o the_o money_n which_o amount_v to_o 1365_o shekel_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 7.47_o 48._o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o next_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o allow_v but_o one_o for_o every_o parish_n there_o must_v be_v 9725._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o say_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a the_o residue_n be_v make_v up_o of_o curate_n officiate_a in_o the_o chapel_n of_o ease_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reckon_v in_o all_o their_o male-children_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o number_n must_v be_v more_o than_o treble_v for_o although_o many_o of_o the_o dignify_a and_o benefice_a clergy_n do_v lead_v single_a life_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v liberal_o supply_v by_o such_o marry_a curate_n as_o do_v officiate_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o disproportion_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n one_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o the_o computation_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o collection_n worse_o for_o first_o the_o computation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n master_n and_o dame_n man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o the_o gate_n but_o between_o he_o and_o such_o who_o estate_n be_v titheable_a and_o they_o in_o most_o parish_n be_v the_o small_a number_n for_o set_v by_o all_o child_n which_o live_v under_o their_o parent_n servant_n apprentice_n artificer_n day-labourer_n and_o poor_a indigent_a people_n none_o of_o all_o which_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o tithable_a land_n the_o number_n of_o the_o residue_n will_v be_v find_v so_o small_a that_o probable_o the_o minister_n may_v make_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o possess_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o share_n come_v to_o and_o then_o how_o miserable_o weak_a be_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o sixscore_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n suppose_v that_o the_o parish_n do_v contain_v 500_o person_n or_o that_o his_o have_v of_o so_o much_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o robbery_n and_o as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o i_o find_v much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n numb_a 18.23_o whereas_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v permit_v to_o purchase_v land_n and_o to_o inherit_v such_o as_o descend_v unto_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o will_v make_v itself_o for_o let_v the_o tithe_n enjoy_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o do_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v busy_v about_o purchase_v land_n or_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v more_o to_o live_v on_o than_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n till_o that_o be_v do_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o parallel_n in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o right_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o contentation_n first_o that_o they_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o right_n and_o think_v that_o tithe_n belong_v as_o proper_o to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n as_o unto_o the_o legal_a seem_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o s._n paul_n discourse_n who_o prove_v melchisedech_n priesthood_n by_o
time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v that_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o special_a ministry_n in_o god_n public_a service_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o record_n of_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o philip_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v or_o that_o stephen_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o access_n of_o this_o new_a office_n for_o be_v they_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o seventy_o 6.3_o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act_n 6.3_o as_o the_o father_n say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o their_o preach_v and_o baptise_v must_v relate_v to_o their_o former_a call_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n from_o their_o former_a dignity_n be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o before_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n now_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o those_o several_a name_n which_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v require_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o estrange_v word_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o a_o borrow_a sense_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a from_o a_o civil_a notion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o these_o several_a function_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o before_o that_o time_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o express_a and_o settle_a signification_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o messenger_n graecè_fw-la apostoli_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 54._o in_o evang_n johannis_n latinè_n missi_fw-la appellantur_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n have_v it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o give_v to_o inferior_a person_n 16.7_o rom._n 16.7_o as_o to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o revert_v to_o its_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a use_n as_o where_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n 8.23_o cap._n 8.23_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o those_o of_o corinth_n apostoli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o that_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la borrow_v and_o restrain_v from_o its_o general_a use_n to_o signify_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v it_o give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v think_v by_o bishop_n to_o mean_a presbyter_n partly_o because_o the_o presbyter_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o one_o city_n thus_o also_o for_o the_o title_n presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o as_o before_o a_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n 3._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o and_o construction_n of_o it_o but_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o in_o after_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o grow_v so_o general_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n chap._n 5._o and_o that_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o ambrose_n omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la because_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n although_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ancient_a man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a woman_n as_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v the_o like_a occur_v sometime_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o do_v signify_v any_o common_a minister_n or_o domestic_a servant_n the_o church_n make_v use_v thereof_o to_o denote_v such_o man_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o now_o call_v deacon_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n passim_fw-la 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o put_v off_o its_o original_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o do_v sometime_o revert_v to_o it_o again_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v diaconus_fw-la 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n under_o god_n almighty_a verse_n 1_o and_o phoebe_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o church_n can_v fasten_v and_o appropriate_v these_o particular_a name_n to_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o herself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n a_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o common_a business_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o omit_v the_o thracian_n to_o the_o common_a council_n 1._o in_o acharn_n act._n 1._o scen_n 4._o histor_n l._n 1._o so_o in_o aristophanes_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v constitute_v the_o assembly_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o altercation_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o after_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o return_v sometime_o to_o its_o native_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v confuse_v ver_fw-la 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o from_o identity_n of_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v identity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v both_o one_o call_v because_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v with_o like_a equity_n conclude_v that_o every_o deacon_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o the_o town-hall_n there_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o corporation_n chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o saint_n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o
day_n for_o religious_a exercise_n in_o great_a number_n than_o on_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o west_n especial_o and_o by_o their_o use_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o world_n be_v sometime_o so_o persuade_v ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v of_o what_o great_a antiquity_n that_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o adore_v towards_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o second_o name_n by_o which_o tertullian_n call_v this_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n simple_o ethnicis_fw-la semel_fw-la annuus_fw-la dies_fw-la quisquis_fw-la festus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la octavo_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la the_o three_o be_v 3._o de_fw-fr idolat_a c._n 14._o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n c._n 3._o dies_z dominicus_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o he_o as_o die_v dominico_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o for_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o describe_v they_o thus_o coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o our_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o troop_n or_o army_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o we_o may_v besiege_v god_n with_o our_o petition_n to_o he_o such_o violence_n be_v exceed_o grateful_a it_o follow_v cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la lit_fw-fr commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n we_o may_v either_o be_v premonish_v or_o correct_v by_o they_o questionless_a by_o these_o holy_a speech_n our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n erect_v our_o assurance_n settle_v and_o notwithstanding_o by_o inculcate_v the_o same_o we_o be_v the_o better_o establish_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n a_o little_a after_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o at_o these_o g_o eneral_a meeting_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v preside_v which_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o the_o good_a report_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o poor-mans_n box_n every_o one_o cast_v in_o somewhat_o menstrua_fw-la die_fw-la at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n according_a as_o they_o will_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a thus_o he_o describe_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o that_o such_o meeting_n be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o learn_v by_o he_o or_o by_o justin_n martyr_n who_o describe_v they_o also_o either_o how_o long_o those_o meeting_n last_v or_o whether_o they_o assemble_v more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n or_o what_o they_o do_v after_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o their_o assembly_n hold_v no_o long_a than_o our_o morning_n service_n that_o they_o meet_v only_o before_o noon_n for_o justin_n say_v that_o when_o they_o meet_v they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o service_n be_v do_v every_o man_n go_v again_o to_o his_o daily_a labour_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o only_o i_o note_v it_o out_o of_o beza_n that_o hitherto_o the_o people_n use_v to_o forbear_v their_o labour_n 30._o in_o cant._n sol._n hom_n 30._o but_o while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v among_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o many_o year_n nor_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o publish_v their_o edict_n to_o enforce_v man_n to_o it_o but_o take_v his_o word_n at_o large_a for_o the_o more_o assurance_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la christiani_n eo_fw-la die_fw-la à_fw-la suis_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ponebatur_fw-la id_fw-la neque_fw-la illis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la neque_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la observatum_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la à_fw-la christianis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la à_fw-la rerum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la meditatione_n abstraheretur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o praecise_a observatum_fw-la which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n but_o for_o tertullian_n where_o i_o leave_v note_v that_o i_o render_v seniores_fw-la by_o priest_n or_o elder_n because_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o render_v the_o greek_a presbyter_n by_o the_o latin_a signior_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o mean_v lay-elders_a as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a consider_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n 3._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v priest_n that_o so_o preside_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o origen_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o clemens_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n become_v of_o his_o opinion_n too_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o in_o dislike_n of_o those_o select_a festival_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n 8._o in_o gen._n hom_n 10._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la festis_fw-la tantum_fw-la diebus_fw-la ad_fw-la eccles_n convenitis_fw-la coeteri_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la festi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la certos_fw-la &_o raros_fw-la observare_fw-la solennes_n etc._n etc._n christiani_n omni_fw-la thy_fw-mi carnes_z agni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la i._n e._n carnes_z verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sumunt_fw-la tell_v i_o say_v he_o you_o that_o frequent_a the_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n only_o be_v not_o all_o day_n festival_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o festival_n the_o christian_n every_o day_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6._o cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o i._n e._n they_o ever_o day_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o true_o keep_v the_o festival_n that_o perform_v his_o duty_n pray_v continual_o and_o offer_v every_o day_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o whosoever_o do_v and_o be_v upright_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n adhere_v always_o unto_o god_n our_o natural_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n be_v to_o he_o a_o lord_n day_n it_o seem_v too_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n in_o part_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o every_o day_n there_o be_v assembly_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o live_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n et_fw-la de_fw-la collectis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la celebratis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hom._n 9_o in_o isa_n significare_fw-la videtur_fw-la as_o they_o note_v it_o from_o he_o indeed_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o several_a homily_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o meet_v not_o every_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o lecture_n they_o meet_v very_o often_o but_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n he_o grow_v offend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o sunday_n thou_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v saturday_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o athanasius_n 21._o hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n it_o be_v positive_o say_v by_o socrates_n that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v open_o and_o afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o old_a use_n in_o alexandria_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o origen_n who_o be_v accustom_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o preach_v upon_o these_o day_n to_o the_o congregation_n tertullian_n too_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o two_o day_n whereof_o consult_v he_o in_o
assemble_v some_o divine_n of_o especial_a note_n to_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o nine_o assertion_n and_o send_v so_o they_o to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o those_o quarrel_n and_o thereupon_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v thus_o that_o when_o such_o question_n arise_v among_o scholar_n the_o quiet_a proceed_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o not_o to_o stuff_v the_o book_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a out_o of_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o orthodoxal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n by_o none_o but_o dr._n reynolds_n who_o term_v they_o so_o and_o not_o by_o dr._n barlow_n then_o dean_n of_o chester_n who_o relate_v the_o conference_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a pacify_v of_o some_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o cambridge_n as_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o king_n james_n do_v utter_o eject_v the_o motion_n as_o to_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v canvas_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o fourthly_a that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o best_o please_v the_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n conclude_v 1562._o might_n be_v explain_v in_o place_n obscure_a 24._o ibid._n p._n 24._o and_o enlarge_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v defective_a and_o in_o particular_a he_o desire_v 25._o pag._n 25._o that_o a_o explanation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o 23d_o article_n for_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 25_o touch_v confirmation_n 37._o pag._n 37._o and_o of_o the_o 37th_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o pag._n 38._o as_o also_o that_o these_o word_n 24._o pag._n 24._o viz._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v add_v in_o some_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o that_o which_o dr._n reynolds_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o 16_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o because_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n those_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a addition_n viz._n that_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o which_o motion_n or_o proposal_n concern_v dr._n overald_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o at_o cambridge_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o after_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o consideration_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o the_o doubt_n move_v about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n find_v for_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 41._o pag._n 41._o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o 16_o as_o for_o any_o other_o for_o though_o the_o say_v dr._n overald_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o final_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o king_n james_n himself_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o word_n often_o may_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 16_o article_n as_o thus_o viz._n we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o say_a article_n remain_v without_o any_o alteration_n as_o before_o they_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestition_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scilicet_fw-la we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n leave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o a_o desperate_a resumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v 43._o ibid._n p._n 43._o by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n after_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dr._n overal_o discourse_v concern_v his_o affair_n at_o cambridg_n his_o majesty_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n than_o before_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a enjoin_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o true_a faith_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o not_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o although_o predestination_n and_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n after_o know_a sin_n commit_v as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v either_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v then_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lambeth_n article_n pref_o justific_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o pref_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o put_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o he_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o confession_n and_o bishop_n bancroft_n have_v agree_v to_o they_o before_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n his_o chaplain_n with_o his_o good_a like_n
as_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n hierom_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n paula_n that_o she_o make_v her_o maid_n learn_v somewhat_o daily_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o else_o do_v chrysostom_n call_v so_o earnest_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o invite_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o only_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o public_a business_n but_o even_o the_o poor_a artificer_n also_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o senensis_n who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n augustine_n inform_v his_o auditor_n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o read_v also_o in_o their_o private_a house_n assure_o if_o boy_n and_o girl_n if_o servant_n and_o artificer_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o earnest_o to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o tongue_n intelligible_a to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v i_o know_v no_o rank_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exclude_v let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tongue_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n which_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n and_o first_o we_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o church_n except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o consequent_o to_o thy_o prayer_n also_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.9.16_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o this_o do_v not_o both_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n express_o grant_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v art_n 3._o sect._n 28._o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o sect._n 33._o have_v thus_o consitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o and_o yet_o a_o further_a search_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o on_o that_o search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divinerum_fw-la eckius_fw-la a_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesareans_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyan_n palestinian_o phoenicians_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n pray_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o dispute_n touch_v which_o grant_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n from_o pope_n john_n viii_o to_o sfentopulcher_n king_n of_o the_o moravian_n sclave_n anno_fw-la 888_o at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n viii_o together_o with_o the_o story_n above_o mention_v may_v probable_o be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a iii_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o though_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a man_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o vratislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n labour_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o privilege_n and_o possible_o may_v prevail_v therein_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v yet_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n two_o sclavonian_a nation_n and_o border_v on_o italy_n the_o pope_n proper_a seat_n do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o those_o of_o rome_n shall_v stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v know_o and_o with_o faith_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o for_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o western_a nation_n among_o who_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v because_o vulgar_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o upon_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n degenerate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n or_o else_o be_v quite_o wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o britain_n belgium_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a germany_n in_o which_o before_o it_o have_v be_v common_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o consonant_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v alter_v also_o the_o people_n otherwise_o either_o in_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o repeat_v any_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o those_o roman_n or_o italian_n which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o who_o love_v to_o sing_v greek_a song_n by_o rote_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a delight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n nescientes_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la not_o understand_v one_o word_n which_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o innovation_n be_v take_v off_o we_o must_v next_o examine_v the_o effect_n and_o dangerous_a consequent_n more_o visible_o discern_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o intimate_v among_o these_o they_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o only_o receive_v
no_o good_a by_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v public_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o national_a language_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caperet_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n however_o acciperet_fw-la facillime_fw-la occasionem_fw-la errandi_fw-la because_o thereby_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o heretic_n book_n so_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 15_o chapter_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o like_a say_v harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n be_v 3._o sect._n 31._o the_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o note_n that_o some_o nation_n never_o have_v it_o otherwise_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o error_n schism_n and_o certain_a judaical_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o reckon_v this_o that_o by_o permit_v scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v so_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n apology_n l._n 5._o fol._n 460._o that_o the_o people_n not_o content_a with_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v expositor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v preacher_n also_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o which_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n give_v they_o great_a rejoice_v as_o see_v their_o prediction_n so_o exact_o verify_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n never_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o few_o language_n than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a effect_n of_o such_o translation_n for_o we_o see_v few_o new_a heresy_n start_v up_o of_o late_a in_o france_n or_o germany_n where_o such_o translation_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o mere_a possible_a contingency_n which_o either_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v or_o to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n and_o 3._o that_o as_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n positive_o evil_a in_o hope_n that_o any_o good_a how_o great_a soever_o may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o by_o analogy_n thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n positive_o good_a for_o fear_v that_o any_o contingent_a mischief_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o now_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o travel_v on_o a_o common_a place_n the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversor_n that_o you_o may_v there_o find_v answer_n unto_o all_o objection_n that_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v i_o to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o second_o consequent_a because_o it_o do_v relate_v more_o special_o than_o the_o other_o do_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o the_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a chrrche_n yet_o the_o application_n make_v it_o we_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o as_o we_o proper_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o advocate_n for_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o wretched_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v lament_v with_o a_o great_a tenderness_n or_o look_v on_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o know_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o novum_n crimen_fw-la c._n caesar_n nor_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la for_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inquiry_n into_o sacred_a matter_n to_o turn_v expositor_n and_o preacher_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n move_v they_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o itch_n this_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o satirist_n thus_o complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_n ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la romulides_n saturi_fw-la quid_fw-la dia_z poemata_fw-la narrant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o well_o feed_v roman_n in_o their_o cup_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n which_o wrest_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.26_o and_o wrest_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o expound_v also_o look_v low_o to_o s._n basils_n time_n when_o learning_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o emperor_n cook_n or_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o kitchen_n at_o the_o best_a as_o busy_o dish_v out_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o serve_v up_o his_o master_n diet_n from_o the_o kitchin-hatch_a pay_v home_o by_o that_o good_a father_n for_o his_o overgreat_a sauciness_n with_o this_o handsome_a scoff_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmento_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la deeoquere_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o provide_v good_a pottage_n for_o the_o court_n not_o to_o cook_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o this_o master_n cook_n who_o perhaps_o though_o better_o feed_v than_o teach_v may_v now_o and_o then_o have_v carry_v up_o the_o chaplain_n mess_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o learned_a conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v himself_o no_o small_a fool_n at_o a_o joint_n of_o divinity_n that_o whole_a age_n be_v extreme_o taint_v with_o the_o selfsame_a peccancy_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n make_v this_o sad_a complaint_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o science_n and_o trade_n have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a only_o the_o art_n of_o open_v or_o rather_o of_o undo_v a_o text_n of_o scriptue_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v now_o be_v usurp_v by_o all_o hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prattle_a gossip_n and_o the_o dote_a sire_n the_o windy_a sophister_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v presume_v upon_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o teach_n some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a word_n discourse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o the_o more_z the_o shame_n learn_v that_o of_o woman_n which_o afterward_o they_o may_v teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o with_o no_o small_a volubility_n of_o tongue_n and_o confidence_n teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v themselves_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v with_o entice_a word_n feed_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v their_o auditor_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la dixerint_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o very_o incongruous_o produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o make_v good_a their_o corrupt_a imagination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a not_o a_o pernicious_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o ill_a complexion_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v not_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o such_o likely_a colour_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o do_v delineate_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n than_o lament_v the_o
ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o holies_n 8.2_o heb._n 8.2_o or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o selfsame_a name_n 13._o act._n 13.2_o chrysost_n in_o act._n apud_fw-la bezam_n in_o annot._n in_o act._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n i.e._n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v it_o indeed_o both_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v yield_v a_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o either_o of_o they_o take_v several_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o prayer_n and_o preach_a take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o before_o i_o do_v for_o the_o public_a notify_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v many_o time_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o execute_n or_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o public_a do_v belong_v especial_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o so_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n imperial_a in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o order_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n justin_n novel_a 131._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o to_o officiate_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o private_a house_n in_o which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o our_o present_a business_n we_o do_v define_v the_o same_o with_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n to_o be_v descriptio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la 41._o casaubon_n exercit_fw-la 16._o §._o 41._o a_o regulate_v form_n or_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v sometime_o officium_fw-la and_o sometime_o agenda_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a writer_n many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o definition_n i_o assent_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o the_o adverse_a party_n particular_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 612._o altar_n damascen_n p._n 612._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v contribute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o church_n this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o follow_a search_n beginning_n with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n though_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o undertake_n where_o if_o we_o find_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n appoint_v nor_o set_v time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o until_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n of_o those_o the_o first_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n be_v that_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o gen._n 4._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n also_o bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v post_fw-la multos_fw-la dies_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 4._o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o more_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n as_o aynsworth_n have_v it_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o time_n this_o be_v musculus_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v post_fw-la messem_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cain_n oblation_n and_o hereto_o aynsworth_n do_v agree_v 4._o musculus_fw-la in_o gen._n 4._o a_o man_n well_o verse_v among_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_n man_n be_v wont_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n have_v gather_v in_o their_o fruit_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 4._o aynsw_n anno._n in_o gen._n 4._o according_a to_o a_o place_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v therein_o cite_v so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v occasional_a mere_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n although_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o by_o the_o rabbin_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v there_o where_o after_o abraham_n purpose_v to_o have_v offer_v isaac_n for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o araunah_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o bound_n isaac_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o noah_n build_v after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v and_o on_o it_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n offer_v a_o offering_n after_o he_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o early_a day_n there_o be_v no_o set_n place_n put_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o great_a constat_fw-la to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o than_o of_o a_o set_n and_o prescribe_v time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o priest_n indeed_o by_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v to_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v more_o assurance_n that_o office_n be_v execute_v by_o their_o father_n adam_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o his_o family_n it_o of_o right_n belong_v 19.22_o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n cap._n 1._o exod._n 19.22_o as_o it_o do_v afterward_o under_o the_o first-born_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paraeus_n in_o illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la paucitate_fw-la cuique_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la offerebat_fw-la that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o paraeus_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o every_o one_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n may_v tender_v and_o present_v his_o own_o oblation_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v most_o approve_a writer_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o god_n book_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o offering_n bring_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n there_o be_v either_o prayer_n or_o praise_n intermingle_v with_o it_o gen._n calvin_n in_o gen._n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v with_o calvin_n non_fw-la inanibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la illusisse_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n offer_v both_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n as_o afterward_o by_o other_o of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o prayer_n and_o give_v the_o peace_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o company_n who_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o diptych_n be_v forthwith_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n the_o bishop_n standing_z against_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_z giving_z praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v then_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n which_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o public_o set_v forth_o to_o view_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o partake_v thereof_o himself_o and_o then_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o final_o descend_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n lay_v down_o before_o we_o in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o this_o dionysius_n in_o which_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v advantage_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o cense_v but_o i_o see_v much_o which_o make_v against_o they_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la for_o shall_v you_o stumble_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v but_o little_o after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o among_o the_o ancient_n will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n for_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o form_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o at_o large_a we_o have_v the_o daily_a service_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v those_o lead_a prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n first_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prescript_n order_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o then_o the_o dismission_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o communicate_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a salutation_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o all_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o final_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v except_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cense_v as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o savour_v not_o of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o piety_n of_o dionysius_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o other_o worthy_n near_o about_o the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o this_o author_n final_o if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o dionysius_n which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o for_o the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 7._o petr._n molinaeu●_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n c._n 7._o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o du_n moulin_n to_o be_v utilia_fw-la &_o bonae_fw-la frugis_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v expound_v so_o by_o balsamon_n sardic_n balsam_n in_o not_o be_v ad_fw-la council_n sardic_n yet_o do_v it_o signify_v most_o common_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_o out_o when_o he_o make_v this_o note_n à_fw-la patribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la vix_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la minifterio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la offerendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n p._n 77._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v otherwise_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n then_o for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la errorbus_fw-la and_o go_v we_o on_o unto_o our_o business_n to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o say_v dionysius_n the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n sing_v some_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v with_o he_o then_o do_v reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o party_n offer_v unto_o baptism_n and_o ask_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o surety_n first_o make_v know_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o god_n desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n the_o bishop_n next_o let_v he_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n demand_v if_o he_o will_v conform_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v his_o name_n together_o with_o his_o surety_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o public_a register_n this_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n say_v the_o holy_a prayer_n which_o when_o the_o whole_a assembly_n have_v consent_v to_o by_o say_v amen_o the_o deacon_n do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o strip_v he_o and_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o place_v he_o towards_o the_o west_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o require_v he_o to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o satan_n thrice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_n to_o he_o the_o set_v and_o solemn_a word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v they_o he_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o will_v he_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o thrice_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o be_v disrobe_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n do_v thrice_o sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o font_n where_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o song_n or_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o party_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o call_v upon_o at_o each_o several_a dip_v or_o immersion_n this_o do_v they_o clothe_v he_o all_o in_o white_a and_o bring_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o once_o more_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o so_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n dionysius_n but_o then_o withal_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o baptismo_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o abrenuntiation_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o of_o dionysius_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o very_o ancient_a and_o do_v exceed_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 42._o clement_n constitut_n l._n y._n c._n 42._o the_o form_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n his_o pomp_n and_o service_n his_o angel_n and_o invention_n with_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o command_n which_o do_v he_o do_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
apologet_n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o meet_v say_v he_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o may_v besiege_v god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n such_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o potestates_fw-la for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v assemble_v to_o commemorate_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o present_a state_n do_v either_o need_n to_o be_v premonish_v or_o review_v assure_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n assure_v our_o confidence_n confirm_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o description_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v then_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n but_o because_o as_o cassander_n well_o observe_v ad_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la initiatos_fw-la sermo_fw-la haberetur_fw-la he_o do_v address_v his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o heathen-man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o other_o of_o his_o book_n especial_o in_o those_o entitle_v ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v because_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a place_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n produce_v before_o that_o they_o sing_v no_o psalm_n nor_o give_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n no_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o service_n we_o find_v that_o and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n thus_o point_v at_o unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la 9_o id._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ita_fw-la inde_fw-la materae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n make_v or_o prayer_n tender_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v unto_o her_o vision_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o conceive_v by_o sing_v here_o as_o in_o other_o book_n and_o author_n about_o this_o time_n such_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o a_o plain_a tune_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o in_o parochial_a church_n the_o sing_n in_o those_o time_n in_o use_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o melodious_a pronunciation_n though_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o harmony_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v so_o full_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o music_n of_o these_o first_o time_n music_n assure_o they_o have_v in_o their_o public_a service_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o who_o we_o may_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v we_o may_v be_v also_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o same_o in_o that_o place_n of_o pliny_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o which_o here_o take_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o author_n word_n the_o christian_n on_o examination_n do_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d plin._n ep._n 97._o l._n 10._o &_o euser_n hist_o eccl._n l._n ●_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la soliti_fw-la essent_fw-la state_n die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la canere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la seque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la larocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la his_fw-la peractis_fw-la morem_fw-la sihi_fw-la discedendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la rursusque_fw-la coeundi_fw-la ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la cibum_fw-la promiscuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o innoxium_fw-la they_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o assemble_v on_o their_o appoint_a time_n before_o daylight_n and_o to_o sing_v hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o wickedness_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n demand_v and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o use_v to_o depart_v and_o then_o meet_v again_o to_o eat_v together_o their_o meat_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o eat_n inoffensive_a which_o last_o be_v add_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o the_o apology_n which_o the_o christian_n publish_v in_o those_o time_n note_v also_o that_o their_o meeting_n thus_o to_o eat_v together_o which_o be_v here_o last_o speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n be_v for_o their_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v so_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n and_o by_o he_o also_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o their_o course_n or_o order_n at_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o the_o present_a about_o a_o set_a order_n or_o rubric_n of_o administration_n but_o about_o set_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n 19_o vindication_n of_o smectymn_n p._n 19_o and_o that_o although_o tertullian_n do_v describe_v a_o set_a course_n and_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v quite_o against_o a_o set_n from_o of_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o any_o prompter_n but_o their_o own_o heart_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o say_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o father_n as_o they_o call_v he_o prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n the_o oratione_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la petuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n other_o prayer_n according_a to_o every_o one_o occasion_n so_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o either_o those_o two_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n be_v ill_o lay_v together_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o private_a prayer_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v use_v what_o word_n and_o what_o form_n they_o please_v so_o they_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v what_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v and_o of_o who_o they_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o author_n drift_n and_o scope_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o must_v the_o other_o passage_n be_v so_o understand_v or_o else_o they_o be_v ill_o lay_v together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o that_o the_o other_o place_n so_o insist_v on_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o behaviour_n as_o a_o public_a body_n assemble_v and_o convene_v for_o a_o
council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o name_v the_o psalm_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o as_o some_o about_o this_o time_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o be_v permit_v as_o he_o note_v after_o the_o psalm_n be_v so_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o layman_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o if_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n or_o can_v sing_v their_o part_n may_v then_o join_v with_o they_o asin_n consort_n to_o make_v up_o the_o harmony_n the_o next_o care_n take_v by_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o balsamon_n 15._o council_n ladoic_n can._n 15._o because_o that_o day_n have_v be_v former_o spend_v in_o feast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o people_n use_v not_o to_o assemble_v on_o it_o laodicen_n balsamon_n in_o can._n 16._o laodicen_n for_o religious_a office_n which_o to_o redress_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o on_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o between_o every_o portion_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o whole_a psalter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o id._n in_o canon_n 17._o council_n laodic_n can._n 17._o into_o several_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v lest_o else_o the_o people_n may_v be_v tire_v with_o continual_a sing_n here_o than_o we_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o palm_n divide_v into_o portion_n those_o portion_n intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o prescribe_a office_n order_v for_o the_o saturday_n and_o finaly_a a_o punctual_a direction_n not_o only_o who_o shall_v name_v or_o begin_v the_o psalm_n but_o from_o what_o book_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o look_v more_o backward_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o introduce_v any_o new_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o confirm_v the_o old_a and_o do_v indeed_o give_v as_o full_a a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o public_a service_n as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o time_n whatever_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v and_o may_v be_v present_a this_o end_v with_o the_o sernion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o more_o particular_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v after_o that_o be_v do_v for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n of_o justin_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n yet_o that_o be_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o believer_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v to_o communicate_v but_o be_v that_o in_o those_o severe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o only_a catechumeni_fw-la such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v for_o their_o lapse_n and_o offence_n put_v to_o open_a penance_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n against_o who_o no_o bar_n can_v be_v pretend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v so_o fit_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n may_v not_o want_v his_o part_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v describe_v in_o this_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o council_n laodicen_n can._n 19_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v his_o sermon_n let_v first_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n for_o such_o who_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v also_o go_v then_o let_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v thrice_o make_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o soft_o every_o man_n secret_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o aloud_o which_o do_v the_o peace_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o oblation_n and_o let_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n enter_v within_o the_o rail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v within_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o each_o sort_n of_o auditor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a course_n or_o office_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o public_a service_n in_o which_o they_o join_v all_o together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o whether_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o a_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n we_o must_v see_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o my_o mind_n we_o can_v see_v it_o at_o a_o full_a view_n than_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o rise_n up_o let_v the_o deacon_n go_v into_o some_o eminent_a place_n and_o say_v 5._o constitut_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n none_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v the_o place_n and_o silence_n be_v make_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o hearer_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a devotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o then_o let_v the_o dacon_n thus_o proceed_v 6._o id._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o all_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o mankind_n will_v gracious_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o help_v minate_v their_o understanding_n instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o every_o point_n or_o period_n contain_v in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lod_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v end_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n by_o who_o they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n conform_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v the_o deacon_n stand_v as_o before_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v you_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o peace_n the_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o then_o follow_v prayer_n for_o the_o engergumeni_n or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v end_v together_o with_o another_o for_o the_o baptise_a or_o illuminati_fw-la the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o devout_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n and_o then_o go_v on_o 8._o id._n ibid._n cap._n 8._o pray_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n accept_v their_o recantation_n and_o confession_n and_o final_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n still_o subjoyn_v unto_o every_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v to_o admit_v these_o form_n or_o to_o resolve_v it_o at_o the_o least_o that_o set_v form_n they_o have_v for_o these_o several_a office_n because_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o a_o deacon_n for_o have_v the_o
one_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n or_o office_n appertain_v begin_v some_o other_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o all_o sing_v together_o after_o he_o by_o which_o variety_n of_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o prayer_n be_v intersert_v or_o mingle_v with_o it_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o night_n and_o on_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n all_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o sing_v unto_o god_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n most_o likely_a one_o of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o after_o every_o one_o make_v in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o profession_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o so_o all_o return_v where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o this_o form_n of_o service_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o a_o company_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o they_o in_o their_o private_a oratory_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o public_a form_n at_o that_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o rite_n or_o form_n retain_v among_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o service_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o p_o rayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o be_v singular_a herein_o and_o need_v the_o apology_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n upon_o the_o psalmody_n than_o in_o read_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o common-prayer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n basil_n can_v tell_v as_o well_o as_o any_o wherein_o the_o form_n of_o service_n use_v among_o his_o monk_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v as_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n or_o rather_o to_o complete_a and_o polish_v and_o fit_a unto_o the_o public_a use_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v extant_a and_o though_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o cassander_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n yet_o we_o shall_v clear_v that_o doubt_n anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o chrysostom_n against_o who_o liturgy_n i_o find_v the_o like_a objection_n mean_a time_n take_v this_o of_o basil_n for_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o it_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o order_v by_o rule_n and_o rubric_n but_o put_v into_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v for_o speak_v there_o touch_v those_o public_a usage_n which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o easil_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 27._o he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o christ_n what_o writing_n teach_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o be_v it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n of_o invocation_n wherewithal_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o of_o those_o bless_a saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v for_o not_o content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o of_o conclusion_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thus_o of_o baptism_n have_v first_o speak_v of_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n and_o the_o three_o dipping_n then_o in_o use_n those_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abrenuntiation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o all_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n be_v it_o bring_v next_o for_o s._n cyrsostom_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v beyond_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 18._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom_n 18._o it_o be_v no_o now_o say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o priest_n eat_v this_o and_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o unto_o all_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o cup_n present_v and_o in_o our_o very_a prayer_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o both_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o energumeni_fw-la and_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v under_o penance_n both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o we_o say_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o prayer_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n though_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v all_o one_o prayer_n yet_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o run_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la precem_fw-la concipiunt_fw-la which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o unpremeditated_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conception_n but_o to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n again_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a rail_n which_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n there_o be_v another_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v and_o we_o all_o lie_v alike_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o rise_v together_o then_o when_o the_o peace_n or_o sign_n of_o peace_n be_v mutual_o to_o be_v give_v and_o take_v we_o do_v all_o equal_o salute_v or_o kiss_n each_o other_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v they_o for_o he_o these_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o and_o final_o deo_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spirtu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gratlas_n agamus_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v common_a unto_o both_o alike_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v their_o suffrage_n first_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o begin_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v thus_o hold_v conference_n with_o the_o priest_n o_o minister_n consider_v that_o they_o sing_v those_o holy_a hymn_n together_o with_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o question_n archangelis_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o prescribe_a form_n such_o as_o the_o people_n say_v by_o heart_n or_o can_v read_v in_o book_n that_o either_o lay_v before_o they_o or_o be_v bring_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o thorough_o verse_v in_o as_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o minister_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o common_a prayer_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o selfsame_a prayer_n that_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n in_o which_o all_o do_v join_v be_v they_o not_o so_o determinate_a the_o prescribe_v that_o all_o can_v say_v they_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o those_o return_n and_o answer_n so_o prescribe_v and_o set_v that_o all_o the_o people_n know_v their_o q._n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o turn_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n may_v here_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o father_n writing_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v save_v that_o pain_n at_o present_a and_o indeed_o well_o may_v for_o what_o
holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o this_o form_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o that_o ancient_a gesture_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o pure_a age_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n viii_o touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encoenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o say_a liturgy_n prescribe_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n that_o holy_a action_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o place_n be_v not_o otherwise_o hallow_v than_o by_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o holy_a use_n for_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a house_n make_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n and_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n which_o the_o founder_n please_v yet_o be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o become_v forthwith_o holy_a ground_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o awful_a reverence_n in_o religious_a mind_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o house_n house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o altar_n &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la inanimata_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la susceptiva_fw-la 3._o thom._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 83._o artic._n 3._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la adipiscuntur_fw-la quandam_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la apta_fw-la redduntur_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la church_n say_v he_o altar_n and_o thing_n inanimate_a be_v not_o therefore_o consecrate_v because_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o any_o divine_a grace_n confer_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v obtain_v thereby_o some_o spiritual_a fitness_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o which_o do_v render_v they_o more_o proper_a for_o religious_a office_n beside_o which_o influence_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o these_o consecration_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o pious_o refort_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o build_v or_o found_v who_o otherwise_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ground_n and_o charge_n of_o build_v make_v the_o house_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n the_o property_n thereof_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o founder_n can_v take_v it_o back_o or_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n or_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n such_o be_v that_o of_o ananias_n 5.2_o act_n 5.2_o who_o when_o he_o sell_v his_o house_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n as_o if_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o sum_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o temple_n they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n se_fw-la ex_fw-la profano_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la jure_fw-la templum_fw-la cellam_fw-la 14._o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen._n dier_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o mensas_fw-la arulas_fw-la quaeque_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a eximere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o exempt_v from_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n the_o temple_n table_n vault_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o fabric_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o dedication_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o final_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o look_v over_o who_o proceed_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o next_o into_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o magnificent_a feast_n accustomable_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o final_o on_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o lay_v down_o the_o antiquity_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v back_o on_o something_o which_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n and_o call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.33_o gen._n 21.33_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v by_o expositor_n leave_v uncertain_a as_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o the_o succeed_v practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o consecrate_v grove_n for_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a uses_n mention_n whereof_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o concdeive_v this_o plant_n of_o a_o grove_n by_o abraham_n be_v but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o invocate_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n great_a antiquity_n than_o this_o as_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o a_o more_o holy_a author_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o it_o either_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n or_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o take_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o act_n of_o jacob_n do_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o a_o place_n dedicate_v for_o his_o worship_n gen._n 31._o v._n 13._o and_o second_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o jacob_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n gen._n 35.16_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o bethel_n 12.9_o 1_o king_n 12.9_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n for_o one_o of_o his_o golden_a calf_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o
evidence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v up_o his_o verdict_n i_o close_o up_o this_o address_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 19_o v._n 30._o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o then_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o aggregation_n of_o disciple_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o calling_n and_o appoint_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n prohibit_v his_o apostle_n 11._o the_o several_a power_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v not_o any_o that_o do_v so_o full_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o those_o of_o david_n moses_n and_o melchizedech_n david_n a_o shepherd_n 14.18_o psal_n 78.71_o 72._o gen._n 14.18_o and_o a_o king_n moses_n a_o legislator_n and_o a_o prince_n melchisedech_n both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o that_o text_n have_v style_v he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o be_v like_o melchisedech_n exod._n heb._n 7.2_o exod._n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n lead_v his_o people_n as_o do_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sam._n 2_o sam._n and_o conquer_a like_o david_n all_o those_o enemy_n which_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v supreme_a so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o god_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n on_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 1.33_o psalm_n 2._o luke_n 1.33_o have_v also_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o find_v he_o not_o fore-signified_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o in_o all_o together_o 10._o heb._n 5.6_o 10._o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_n or_o prophetical_a office_n god_n liken_v he_o to_o david_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n say_v i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n which_o office_n although_o subordinate_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v perpetual_a also_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n or_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la 5.6_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 9.26_o heb._n 9.26_o so_o by_o that_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n also_o be_v those_o other_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n before_o remember_v he_o have_v not_o be_v sidelis_fw-la sicut_fw-la moses_n 2._o estius_n in_o heb._n 3._o v._o 2._o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n as_o estius_n well_o expound_v it_o in_o administratione_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la credita_fw-la in_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o constitute_v a_o set_a form_n of_o government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o nor_o have_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o david_n have_v he_o look_v only_o to_o his_o flock_n while_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o continual_a feed_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o 13._o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o then_o indeed_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a because_o he_o then_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v give_v already_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o choice_n and_o designation_n but_o of_o commission_n and_o employment_n item_fw-la 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o &_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n that_o some_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v many_o follower_n the_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n add_v nought_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o evidence_n prevail_v so_o far_o 1.37_o john_n 1.37_o that_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v forsake_v their_o old_a master_n and_o go_v after_o jesus_n nor_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christ_n and_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o they_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o also_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o brother_n simon_n philip_n invite_v his_o friend_n nathancel_n 46._o john_n 1.42_o 46._o one_o tell_v another_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 1.45_o john_n 1.45_o afterward_o as_o his_o fame_n increase_v so_o his_o follower_n multiply_v and_o every_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proselyte_n so_o great_a his_o fame_n be_v and_o so_o great_a the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o john_n disciple_n present_o complain_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o more_o truth_n or_o envy_n 3.26_o john_n 3.26_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n 6.86_o john_n 6.86_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n lord_n say_v saint_n peter_n
the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o v._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o s._n austin_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la ductum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la superintendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v greek_z original_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v or_o set_v over_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o etymology_n or_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o prefer_v himself_o than_o to_o profit_v other_o saint_n austin_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o notion_n the_o scripture_n general_o and_o all_o the_o father_n universal_o have_v use_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n episcopus_fw-la whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o german_n have_v their_o bischop_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o bishop_n if_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n only_o when_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o flock_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v establish_v over_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o settle_v in_o episcopal_a government_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o entrust_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o in_o this_o search_n we_o first_o encounter_v with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o deacon_n though_o exceed_v ancient_a yet_o come_v short_a in_o both_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o redeemer_n have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o assist_v s._n james_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v after_o add_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n james_n ordain_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n since_o have_v do_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o hieron_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la hieron_n ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o stephen_n do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_z bishop_n afterward_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n fabiolam_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la appoint_v seventy_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n seciendos_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v the_o seventy_o who_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o council_n neo-caesar_n can._n 13._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n affirm_v before_o as_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o beda_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 10._o beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seventy_o another_o resemblance_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o seventy_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n so_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o minister_n thus_o by_o they_o ordain_v though_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o number_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o state_n before_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o be_v often_o render_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a occasion_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o perhaps_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a turn_v it_o into_o elder_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o specifical_a word_n of_o the_o two_o by_o far_o but_o for_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o may_v borrow_v or_o derive_v their_o name_n we_o find_v thrice_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n during_o the_o time_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n viz._n in_o the_o 11.15.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n apostol_n act_n 11._o ult_n cap._n 18._o in_o act._n apostol_n have_v make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judaea_n they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o like_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a name_n 11._o in_o act._n 11._o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a brethren_n ask_v calvin_n why_o this_o contribution_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a officer_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o poor_a as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v so_o appoint_v over_o that_o business_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o inferior_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la agerent_fw-la etc._n v._o 18.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o their_o authority_n so_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 21._o s._n luke_n relate_v how_o paul_n at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v in_o unto_o james_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o add_v withal_o what_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o find_v we_o james_n the_o bishop_n
scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o they_o disseminated_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o country_n where_o they_o come_v and_o saul_n himself_o be_v take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o fury_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o present_o upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n we_o find_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o damascus_n 11.26_o act._n 9.20.22_o gal._n 1.17_o 18._o act._n 9_o 30._o act._n 11.26_o thence_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n into_o arabia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o travel_v towards_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o antio●h_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o barnabas_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n only_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o region_n where_o he_o travelled●_n his_o call_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n lucius_n 2._o act._n 13.1_o 2._o simeon_n and_o manahen_n minister_a then_o in_o antiochia_n separate_a mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o minister_n for_o be_v the_o person_n here_o employ_v in_o this_o ordination_n neither_o be_v apostle_n nor_o yet_o advance_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v unto_o the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o extraordinary_n which_o god_n please_v to_o work_v in_o and_o about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o which_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n chrysostom_n hom_n 20._o in_o act._n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o whole_a vocation_n there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a but_o every_o part_n be_v act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o course_n but_o take_v such_o way_n and_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o however_o simeon_n manahen_n and_o lucius_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o call_n and_o designation_n be_v so_o miraculous_a he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o place_n not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n gal._n 1._o v._n 1._o hom._n 27._o in_o act_n so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o call_n from_o they_o not_o by_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o say_a father_n what_o it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a power_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v ordain_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o howsoever_o manahen_n lucius_n and_o simeon_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n before_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o his_o act_n that_o either_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n before_o this_o solemn_a ordination_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o or_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v three_o prophet_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o book_n and_o shall_v now_o show_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o present_a business_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v paul_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o appli_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n act._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o pamphylia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n every_o where_o gain_v soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v spend_v three_o year_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n 14.26_o act._n 14.26_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v fulsil_v but_o fear_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o may_v either_o be_v forget_v or_o produce_v no_o profit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n before_o he_o go_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o found_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o i.e._n he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n which_o we_o find_v of_o presbyter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o consist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n leave_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o record_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v hereupon_o first_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v here_o call_v presbyter_n second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o three_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a beza_n conceive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o to_o include_v at_o once_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o whoever_o else_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v 23._o annot._n in_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o presbyteros_fw-la i.e._n pastor_n diaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praefectos_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v here_o we_o have_v pastor_n deacon_n governor_n include_v in_o this_o one_o word_n presbyter_n ask_v lyra_n who_o those_o governor_n be_v 14._o lyra_n in_o act._n 14._o which_o beza_n call_v praefecti_fw-la in_o a_o general_a name_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v also_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 14._o gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi in_o act._n 14._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v herewith_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o in_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 14._o oecum_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o and_o oecumenius_n hold_v together_o with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n nothing_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v epifcopal_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v saint_n paul_n provide_v here_o against_o all_o occasion_n fetle_v the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v at_o random_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o government_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v but_o simple_o such_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o only_o show_v what_o other_o author_n have_v affirm_v herein_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o off_o the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o
church_n with_o a_o fit_a number_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o we_o take_v they_o from_o the_o nursery_n hence_o i_o collect_v that_o this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o include_v the_o presbyter_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o s._n paul_n have_v utter_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n diaconos_fw-la similiter_fw-la which_o word_n howsoever_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o be_v render_v deacon_n yet_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o in_o that_o of_o coverdale_n we_o read_v it_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o calv._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o a_o exposition_n neither_o new_a nor_o force_v not_o new_a for_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v alios_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la refer_v episcopo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la that_o some_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o presbyter_n subordinate_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o force_v for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o general_o diaconus_fw-la be_v render_v minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o deacon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o people_n do_v believe_v himself_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3.7_o coloss_n 1.23_o thus_o tychicus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a minister_n ephes_n 6.26_o and_o again_o coloss_n 4.7_o and_o so_o be_v epaphras_n entitle_v coloss_n 1.7_o thus_o timothy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a minister_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o final_o be_v require_v in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o diaconus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o include_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o it_o include_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a also_o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o former_a character_n to_o himself_o alone_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v but_o this_o i_o only_o offer_v to_o consideration_n as_o my_o private_a thought_n not_o be_v so_o far_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o on_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v be_v divorce_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n towards_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apoistle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n come_v into_o asia_n 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminence_n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatira_n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 12._o s._n john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 15._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n those_o most_o especial_o which_o he_o do_v either_o plant_n or_o water_n who_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o be_v the_o last_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o full_a growth_n in_o her_o perfection_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o apostle_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n from_o his_o descent_n unto_o samaria_n when_o he_o accompany_v saint_n peter_n thither_o 8.14_o act_n 8.14_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o intervening_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o preach_v we_o must_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o fragment_n of_o antiquity_n and_o record_n of_o story_n as_o be_v come_v safe_a unto_o our_o hand_n where_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ephesus_n make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o take_v with_o he_o to_o that_o place_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o about_o the_o 44._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n etc._n act_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o above_o ten_o year_n after_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v only_o as_o themselves_o confess_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 3._o act_n 19.2_o 3._o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suppose_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v he_o be_v here_o a_o resiant_a as_o by_o some_o report_v and_o after_o this_o though_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v here_o yet_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o household_n with_o he_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o die_v in_o their_o account_n that_o put_v it_o off_o until_o the_o late_a anno_fw-la 48._o seven_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o epiphanius_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o matter_n of_o his_o negative_a though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o john_n go_v down_o to_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 11._o he_o take_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o he_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a past_a contradiction_n but_o where_o he_o build_v his_o negation_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o i_o hold_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v insufficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o agree_v too_o unto_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o 2._o epiph._n ibid._n n._n 2._o that_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o call_v of_o he_o thither_o as_o well_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o to_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o heresy_n into_o what_o part_n the_o spirit_n do_v before_o command_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o likelihood_n there_o be_v august_n act_n 2.9_o possidius_n in_o judic_n operum_fw-la august_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o parthian_n some_o of_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o give_v
under_o eutychianus_n 277._o baron_fw-fr ann._n eccl._n in_o an._n 277._o his_o next_o successor_n and_o let_v they_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o listen_v for_o i_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o both_o then_o and_o after_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a care_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o safety_n not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n can_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o public_a write_n which_o may_v effectual_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o distance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n 12._o epiph._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 12._o beyond_o their_o reach_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o labour_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o wretched_a miscreant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o full_a of_o ignominy_n as_o of_o pain_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o survive_v the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o id._n ibid._n n._n 21._o many_o most_o admirable_a disputation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n particular_o he_o instance_v in_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o the_o caschari_n a_o nation_n of_o mesopotamia_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n diodorus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmua_n eusebius_n the_o historian_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n emisenus_n georgius_n and_o apollinaris_n bishop_n successive_o of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o though_o not_o here_o name_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o language_n can_v not_o so_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n for_o after_o this_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o confute_v they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n do_v arise_v but_o present_o they_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v find_v what_o heresy_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o disperse_v abroad_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o case_n so_o be_v their_o care_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n who_o though_o he_o broach_v no_o heresy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o give_v as_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o if_o not_o great_a far_a the_o time_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v so_o fierce_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecution_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o demolish_n of_o church_n marcellini_fw-la theod._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o arnob._n count_v gent._n l._n 4._o in_o fine_a damas_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n some_o of_o which_o be_v live_v library_n and_o all_o lively_a temple_n even_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o rage_v so_o terrible_o among_o they_o that_o within_o thirty_o day_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o romam_fw-la empire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o tyrant_n so_o extreme_o rage_v marcellinus_n come_v at_o last_o unto_o his_o trial_n where_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_v or_o both_o he_o yield_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o betray_v his_o master_n ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificaret_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la say_v damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o roman_a idol_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o i_o urge_v not_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n unto_o she_o that_o one_o among_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n most_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n also_o shall_v waver_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o for_o a_o season_n yield_v unto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o life_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v it_o for_o be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v against_o he_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o which_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v concern_v for_o though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a and_o scandalous_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o prime_a a_o pastor_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n and_o that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o run_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o horrid_a action_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v revile_v he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o pronounce_v hasty_a judgement_n on_o he_o but_o leave_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v who_o these_o judge_n be_v layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 32._o amb._n epist_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32._o that_o be_v sure_a quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la judicasse_fw-la when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o that_o layman_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o be_v neither_o munere_fw-la pares_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n nor_o jure_v suniles_n equal_a in_o function_n nor_o alike_o in_o law_n they_o be_v disable_v now_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n from_o such_o bold_a attempt_n as_o afterward_o disable_v by_o imperial_a edict_n a_o simple_a biship_n may_v as_o little_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n for_o bishop_n several_o and_o apart_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o metropolitan_a no_o nor_o one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n qua_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o other_o judge_n for_o want_v of_o some_o transcendent_a power_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n be_v concern_v so_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o wherein_o the_o party_n criminal_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o all_o circumstance_n lay_v together_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a in_o these_o ancient_a time_n than_o to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n this_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n and_o this_o be_v
shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o call_v commentum_fw-la ineptum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la literam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la moseos_fw-la declarationem_fw-la a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n contrary_a unto_o moses_n word_n and_o to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o same_o catharin_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n scripture_n frequentissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la narrare_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o these_o anticipation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o anticipation_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o anticipation_n he_o cite_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v say_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o if_o do_v already_o he_o may_v have_v add_v for_o that_o purpose_n origen_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a moral_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 9_o both_o which_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v mulierem_fw-la conditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n to_o which_o this_o catharin_n assent_v and_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o create_v this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v weary_v in_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o be_v create_v do_v fall_v that_o night_n into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n morning_n his_o side_n be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o aug._n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o so_o augustinus_n steuchius_n report_v the_o legend_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o catharinus_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o we_o either_o must_v have_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o after_o sanctify_v the_o remainder_n and_o yet_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o catharinus_n be_v not_o the_o only_o he_o that_o think_v god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n aretius_n also_o so_o conceive_v it_o dies_fw-la itaque_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quiet_a transacta_fw-la 55._o problem_n loc_fw-la 55._o sed_fw-la perfecto_fw-la opere_fw-la ejus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraeus_n contextus_fw-la habet_fw-la mercer_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n who_o thereupon_o conceive_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n do_v purposely_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la tollerent_fw-la to_o take_v away_o all_o hint_n of_o collect_v thence_o that_o god_n do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o if_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o may_v be_v think_v faith_n he_o that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o it_o saint_n hierom_n note_v this_o before_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rigid_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n artabimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ocio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la gen._n q●_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o gen._n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la complens_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o benedicens_fw-la ip_v diei_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverat_fw-la if_o so_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o st._n hierom_n turn_v upon_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n impose_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o proceed_v other_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o catharinus_n against_o tostatus_n have_v have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o in_o be_v force_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o anticipation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o second_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o particular_n both_o englishman_n and_o both_o exceed_o zealous_a in_o the_o present_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v doctor_n bind_v who_o first_o of_o all_o do_v set_v afoot_o these_o sabbatarian_a speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 10._o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v still_o disquiet_v he_o determine_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o of_o bethel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bethel_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n call_v bochin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o because_o say_v he_o moses_n entreat_v there_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n 9_o medulla_n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o which_o by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o doctor_n ames_n the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o that_o sow_v bound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o say_v express_o first_o and_o in_o general_a term_n hujusmodi_fw-la prolepseos_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a anticipation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o prove_v after_o more_o wary_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la institutione_n proleptica_fw-la that_o no_o such_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o second_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o thus_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 32_o fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n verse_n 34_o so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o anticipation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la and_o so_o do_v vatablus_n too_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o scripture_n but_o
as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n nay_o 20._o in_o ezech._n c._n 20._o some_o of_o they_o express_o have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a theodoret_n for_o example_n that_o these_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n alios_fw-la quoque_fw-la homines_fw-la natura_fw-la edocuit_fw-la be_v general_o implant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o come_v not_o in_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o moses_n law_n at_o sabbati_fw-la observandi_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la magistra_fw-la sed_fw-la latio_fw-la legis_fw-la so_o theodoret._n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o sedulius_n do_v divide_v the_o law_n into_o three_o chief_a part_n 3._o in_o rom._n 3._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la of_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n the_o second_o be_v quae_fw-la congruit_fw-la legi_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o factorum_fw-la of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n which_o clear_o do_v exempt_v the_o sabbath_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o damascen_n assure_v too_o 24._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 24._o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n enact_v nor_o any_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o three_o ancient_n we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o of_o these_o late_a time_n 15._o in_o decalog_n medulla_n theol_fw-it l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o rivet_n and_o ames_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o though_o they_o plead_v hard_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o unto_o positive_a law_n and_o divine_a authority_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o promulgate_a of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n only_o fit_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o never_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o a_o jewish_a ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n general_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n but_o that_o this_o time_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n than_o any_o other_o that_o they_o impute_v not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o either_o to_o divine_a legal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n the_o schoolman_n papist_n protestant_n man_n of_o almost_o all_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o ancient_n our_o venerable_a bede_n assure_v we_o that_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n all_o day_n be_v equal_a the_o seven_o day_n have_v no_o prerogative_n before_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o call_v naturalis_fw-la sabbati_fw-la libertatem_fw-la 19_o in_o luc._n 19_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a sabbath_n which_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_n if_o so_o if_o that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o time_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o leave_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v more_o unto_o one_o day_n than_o another_o or_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n more_o than_o to_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o even_o ambrose_n catharin_n as_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o for_o have_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o he_o may_v indeed_o that_o man_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o assign_v peculiar_a time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a gentile_n use_v so_o to_o do_v be_v fain_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o ignoramus_n nescimus_fw-la modo_fw-la quem_fw-la diem_fw-la praecipue_fw-la observarunt_fw-la priscí_n illi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la we_o can_v well_o resolve_v say_v he_o what_o day_n especial_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v exact_o with_o abulensis_n against_o who_o principal_o he_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n who_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o this_o if_o he_o will_v have_v learn_v of_o such_o a_o master_n that_o howsoever_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o any_o other_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n for_o religious_a duty_n 11._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n two_o of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v resolve_v according_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la ille_fw-la solennis_fw-la unus_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septimana_fw-la hoc_fw-la positivi_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v amesius_n doctrine_n and_o ryvet_n also_o say_v the_o same_o lege_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la positivam_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la the_o place_n be_v both_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o both_o do_v make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o mere_a positive_a law_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v saidin_fw-mi so_o clear_a a_o case_n or_o what_o need_v further_a witness_n be_v produce_v to_o give_v in_o evidence_n when_o we_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o dr._n bind_v who_o first_o among_o we_o here_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n day_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o from_o adam_n infancy_n have_v herein_o say_v enough_o to_o betray_v his_o cause_n and_o those_o that_o since_o have_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n or_o beautify_v their_o undertake_n with_o his_o collection_n indeed_o say_v he_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v but_o by_o express_a word_n when_o god_n sanctify_v it_o for_o though_o this_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v to_o god_n worship_n 16._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 11._o &_o 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o divine_a appointment_n until_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n nay_o doctor_n bind_v go_v further_a yet_o and_o rob_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o a_o special_a argument_n for_o where_o danaeus_n ask_v this_o question_n why_o one_o of_o seven_o rather_o than_o one_o of_o eight_o or_o nine_o and_o thereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o do_v signify_v perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n first_o say_v the_o doctor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a signification_n 60._o ib._n p._n 60._o rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a rather_o than_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v rather_o keep_v than_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o that_o number_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o that_o god_n delight_v more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o other_o though_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o much_o be_v say_v that_o way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a writer_n much_o have_v be_v say_v therein_o indeed_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a nicety_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n they_o have_v take_v among_o they_o in_o fearch_v
to_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o his_o holy_a worship_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o day_n may_v call_v he_o back_o unto_o their_o remembrance_n where_o note_n it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o add_v that_o josephus_n call_v the_o sabbath_n in_o many_o place_n a_o national_a or_o local_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n as_o antive_a l._n 14._o c._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a last_o so_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o that_o it_o become_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n saint_n cyril_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o 20._o in_o ezech._n 20._o god_n say_v he_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o sabbath_n not_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la civilis_fw-la administration_n be_v ratio_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la à_fw-la gentium_fw-la institutis_fw-la distinguat_fw-la eos_fw-la but_o that_o so_o different_a a_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n shall_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n else_o theodoret_n more_o full_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o other_o people_n in_o observatione_fw-la sabbati_fw-la propriam_fw-la videbantur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la 20._o in_o ezech._n 20._o seem_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v a_o custom_n by_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v he_o their_o sabbath_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o people_n than_o their_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o idumaean_n and_o egyptian_n sabbati_fw-la verò_fw-la observation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o judaeorum_fw-la natio_fw-la custodiebat_fw-la but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n nay_o even_o the_o very_a gentile_n take_v it_o for_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n sufficient_a proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o this_o either_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n alone_o see_v the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n say_v nehemiah_n 14._o cap._n 19.13_o &_o verse_n 14._o and_o speak_v with_o they_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o right_a judgement_n and_o true_a law_n good_a statute_n and_o commandment_n what_o more_o it_o follow_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o thy_o holy_a sabbath_n and_o command_v they_o precept_n statute_n and_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n moses_n now_o on_o what_o motive_n god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n more_o at_o this_o time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n the_o father_n several_o have_v tell_v we_o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n too_o in_o several_a place_n justin_n martyr_n as_o before_o we_o note_v give_v this_o general_a reason_n 69._o qu._n ex_fw-la nou._n test_n 69._o because_o of_o their_o hardheartedness_n and_o irregular_a course_n wherein_o saint_n austin_n close_v with_o he_o cessarunt_fw-la onera_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la duritiem_fw-la cordis_fw-la judaici_n fuerunt_fw-la data_fw-la in_fw-la escis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la &_o neomeniis_fw-la where_o note_n how_o he_o have_v join_v together_o new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o the_o jewish_a difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n particular_o gregory_n nyssen_n make_v the_o special_a motive_n to_o be_v this_o carne_fw-la testim_fw-la adventus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ad_fw-la sedandum_fw-la nimium_fw-la eorum_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la studium_fw-la so_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n for_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n very_o poor_a and_o bare_a and_o have_v almost_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o give_v themselves_o say_v he_o unto_o continual_a and_o incessant_a labour_n the_o soon_o to_o attain_v to_o riches_n therefore_o say_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o damascen_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n 24_o de_fw-fr side_n orth._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o say_v he_o see_v the_o carnal_a and_o the_o covetous_a disposition_n of_o the_o israelite_n appoint_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n that_o so_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n may_v partake_v of_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o thus_o rest_v from_o their_o worldly_a business_n they_o may_v repair_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rupertus_n harp_v on_o the_o same_o string_n that_o the_o other_o do_v 5._o l_o 5._o in_o joh_n c._n 5._o save_o that_o he_o think_v the_o sabbath_n give_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o the_o labour_a man_n be_v weary_v with_o his_o weekly_a toil_n may_v have_v some_o time_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n sabbatum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la requies_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la causam_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la operarius_fw-la fessus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la septimanae_fw-la diebus_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la requiesceret_fw-la gaudentius_n brixianus_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o other_o be_v these_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o five_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n verse_n 14_o that_o thy_o man_n servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n servant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 15_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o though_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n the_o force_n of_o which_o illation_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o be_v servant_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o their_o servant_n and_o let_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v willing_o have_v have_v some_o time_n of_o rest_n have_v they_o be_v permit_v a_o second_o motive_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o always_o mindful_a of_o that_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o eternal_a rest_n that_o they_o do_v expect_v from_o all_o toil_n and_o misery_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o eternal_a rest_n saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o umbra_fw-la suturi_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 11._o quae_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la requiem_n figuraret_fw-la as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o exod._n 31.13_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v by_o ezech._n cap._n 20.12_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v they_o for_o god_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n note_v it_o seem_v only_o to_o propose_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v at_o least_o destroy_v in_o man_n his_o inbred_a corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v his_o aim_n in_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v chr._n orat._n 1._o and_o in_o forbid_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o sabbath_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n to_o cite_v more_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o indeed_o sensibile_fw-la super_fw-la sensum_fw-la this_o yet_o confirm_v we_o further_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o jew_n alone_o for_o have_v god_n give_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o other_o people_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o it_o must_v have_v also_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v all_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o motive_n yet_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o day_n as_o the_o institution_n god_n may_v have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o not_o tie_v the_o sabbath_n to_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o
galatine_n report_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o in_o their_o latter_a exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o number_n upon_o those_o word_n send_v man_n that_o they_o may_v search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 13.2_o chap._n 13.2_o they_o thus_o resolve_v it_o nuncio_n praecepti_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o messenger_n that_o go_v upon_o command_n may_v travail_v any_o day_n at_o what_o time_n be_v will_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n upon_o command_n nuncius_fw-la autem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la excludit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a but_o the_o meaning_n plain_a that_o those_o which_o go_v upon_o that_o errand_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n certain_a it_o also_o be_v that_o for_o all_o that_o time_n no_o nor_o for_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n complete_o as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sabbath_n first_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o second_o the_o sacrifice_n destinate_a unto_o the_o day_n however_o they_o may_v rest_v some_o sabbath_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n yet_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o that_o they_o rest_v sometime_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o general_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o great_a and_o memorable_a business_n touch_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 37._o numb_a 15._o verse_n 32._o ad_fw-la 37._o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o bring_v he_o present_o unto_o moses_n moses_n consult_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o law_n before_o have_v order_v it_o that_o he_o who_o so_o offend_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v till_o now_o the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o execution_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o any_o one_o according_a as_o the_o law_n enact_v and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a severity_n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o philo_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o double_a crime_n in_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o a_o accessary_a only_o in_o the_o other_o for_o where_o it_o be_v before_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fire_n kindle_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o party_n do_v not_o only_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o such_o material_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v administer_v fuel_n to_o prohibit_v fire_n saint_n basil_n seem_v a_o little_a to_o bemoan_v the_o man_n dei_fw-la de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o that_o he_o smart_v so_o for_o his_o first_o offence_n not_o have_v otherwise_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a motive_n yet_o than_o this_o and_o first_o rupertus_n tell_v we_o per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la videbatur_fw-la exiguum_fw-la commisit_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v sin_n presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o god_n decree_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n not_o regard_v either_o what_o or_o how_o great_a it_o be_v sed_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la fecerat_fw-la but_o with_o what_o mind_n it_o be_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v more_o i_o think_v than_o rupertus_n know_v be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o i_o shall_v subscribe_v herein_o unto_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_fw-mi 12._o hom._n 39_o in_o matth._n 12._o see_v the_o sabbath_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v make_v for_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o demand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o in_o case_n god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v slight_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n none_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a theodoret_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o ne_o author_n fieret_fw-la leges_fw-la transgrediendi_fw-la num._n qu._n 31._o in_o num._n lest_o other_o man_n encourage_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o punishment_n of_o this_o one_o man_n strike_v a_o terror_n unto_o all_o no_o question_n but_o it_o make_v the_o people_n far_o more_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o backward_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exod._n v._n 27._o and_o therefore_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o need_n not_o only_o of_o a_o watchword_n or_o memento_n even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o of_o some_o sharp_a course_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o memory_n therefore_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o more_o requisite_a at_o this_o instant_n as_o well_o because_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o a_o place_n of_o continual_a servile_a toil_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o draw_v unto_o contrary_a office_n without_o some_o strong_a impression_n of_o terror_n as_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o needful_a than_o with_o extremity_n to_o punish_v the_o first_o transgressor_n of_o those_o law_n that_o do_v require_v a_o more_o exact_a observation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o time_n this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v be_v not_o know_v for_o certain_a by_o torniellus_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 2548._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o be_v some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v do_v after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o several_a duty_n wherein_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v especial_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n when_o we_o bring_v they_o thither_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o same_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n he_o command_v only_o rest_v from_o labour_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o command_v sacrifice_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n over_o and_o above_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o blemish_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n 28._o numb_a 28._o as_o also_o to_o prepare_v first_o and_o then_o place_v the_o shewbread_n be_v twelve_o loaf_n one_o for_o every_o tribe_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o sabbath_n day_n these_o several_a reference_n so_o divide_v the_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o part_n without_o the_o people_n and_o contrary_a the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n without_o the_o priest_n of_o any_o sabbath_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v between_o they_o wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v to_o join_v together_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o silent_a as_o for_o these_o several_a duty_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o though_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o with_o they_o so_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v only_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o a_o bodily_a rest_n a_o cease_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o weekly_a labour_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o which_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o so_o
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o much_o on_o one_o as_o on_o another_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o the_o night_n follow_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v particular_o specify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o thomas_n who_o before_o be_v absent_a that_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 20.26_o john_n 20.26_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o time_n before_o remember_v which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o or_o the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o day_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o congregation_n or_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n diem_fw-la octavum_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la thomae_fw-la apparuit_fw-la 18._o in_o joh._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o saint_n cyril_n have_v it_o jure_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la die_fw-la octavo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o where_o the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a after_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o our_o english_a bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o than_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v now_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v untrue_a so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unfirm_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n apparition_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o sabbath_n then_o must_v that_o day_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n go_v on_o fish_v 21.3_o john_n 21.3_o be_v a_o sabbath_n also_o and_o so_o must_v holy_a thursday_n too_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n appear_v on_o those_o day_n unto_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o from_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n unto_o his_o ascension_n we_o find_v not_o any_o word_n or_o item_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o or_o any_o evidence_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n the_o first_o particular_a passage_n which_o do_v occur_v in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o baptise_a such_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a and_o a_o casual_a thing_n so_o can_v it_o yield_v but_o little_a proof_n if_o it_o yield_v we_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o select_v of_o that_o day_n for_o his_o descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o dignify_v it_o for_o sabbath_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n that_o pentecost_n shall_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o movable_a feast_n as_o unto_o the_o day_n such_o as_o do_v change_v and_o shift_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o also_o fall_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o emend_n temp._n l._n 2._o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la feria_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o scaliger_n have_v right_o note_v so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n as_o this_o year_n it_o do_v than_o pentecost_n fall_v upon_o the_o sunday_n but_o when_o the_o passeover_n do_v chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o tuesday_n the_o pentecost_n fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o casual_a fact_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pentecost_n that_o year_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mere_o casual_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n nor_o authority_n to_o state_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o as_o first_o because_o about_o that_o very_a time_n before_o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o second_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o grace_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a festival_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v it_o do_v god_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o in_o act._n 2._o because_o those_o man_n that_o do_v consent_n to_o our_o saviour_n death_n may_v public_o receive_v rebuke_n for_o that_o bloody_a act_n and_o so_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v casual_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n and_o special_a as_o unto_o the_o business_n then_o by_o god_n intend_v it_o will_v afford_v we_o little_a proof_n as_o before_o i_o say_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v select_v that_o day_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o dignify_v it_o for_o a_o sabbath_n as_o for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o baptise_v of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o proof_n that_o now_o at_o least_o if_o nor_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n have_v they_o not_o honour_v all_o day_n with_o the_o same_o performance_n but_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o either_o want_v it_o or_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o natural_a reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o confine_v themselves_o unto_o time_n and_o season_n but_o must_v take_v all_o advantage_n whensoever_o they_o come_v but_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v in_o term_n express_v first_o general_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n 2.47_o act_n 2.47_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v daily_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 42_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 8._o act_n 8._o so_o for_o particular_n when_o philip_n do_v baptise_v the_o eunuch_n either_o he_o do_v it_o on_o a_o work_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o lord_n day_n duty_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o that_o day_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o baptise_v of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o weekday_n work_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o saint_n hierom._n that_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o the_o vision_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v probable_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o or_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la
meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o their_o religious_a exercise_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o if_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v prohibit_v and_o so_o none_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o their_o conceit_n may_v probable_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o likelihood_n have_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v dream_n and_o vision_n and_o be_v inspire_v that_o day_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o day_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n every_o man_n shall_v upon_o that_o day_n expect_v the_o like_a celestial_a rapture_n add_v here_o how_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o 6._o ●●omarus_fw-la de_fw-fr ●_o abbot_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n too_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o s._n john_n may_v see_v it_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n as_o if_o come_v already_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v let_v they_o that_o own_o it_o look_v unto_o it_o the_o rather_o since_o s._n john_n have_v general_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o bede_n de_fw-fr rat_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n above_o other_o day_n which_o day_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v and_o how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v think_v from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n will_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clements_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o penteco_n st_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o we_o she_o wed_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whatever_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o rise_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o not_o by_o authority_n divine_a for_o aught_o appear_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n open_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o expound_v part_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n these_o the_o apostle_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o first_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o in_o jos_n hom_n 15._o origen_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v order_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n judaicarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o to_o this_o be_v join_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o evangelical_n writing_n it_o be_v order_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n mark_v gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n 17._o hist_o l._n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n ca._n ult_n v._o 17._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n as_o that_o from_o laodicea_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n by_o which_o example_n 16._o ca._n ult_n v._o 16._o not_o only_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a man_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n or_o application_n be_v add_v as_o we_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 3._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v this_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o head_n uncover_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o hearer_n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v we_o where_o we_o have_v public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o congregation_n the_o priest_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o unto_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o these_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n also_o especial_o unto_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o quiet_o govern_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o last_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v dispose_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v cheerful_o and_o unanimous_o to_o be_v sing_v among_o they_o 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o thereupon_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v
the_o cardinal_n that_o either_o sunday_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o else_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n which_o in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v much_o intent_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bestir_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o also_o and_o first_o pope_n pius_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1._o com._n tom._n 1._o pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la annuis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la chronic._n in_o chronic._n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o here_o although_o i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n decretory_n yet_o i_o rely_v rather_o upon_o eusebius_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o on_o the_o decretal_a itself_o which_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o substance_n probable_a and_o the_o date_n stark_o false_a not_o to_o be_v trust_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n it_o be_v crab_n own_o note_n as_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n according_o this_o be_v 159._o and_o seven_o year_n after_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o reverend_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n 13._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o make_v away_o to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n than_o the_o roman_a prelate_n about_o this_o business_n and_o though_o one_o can_v not_o woo_v the_o other_o to_o desert_n the_o cause_n yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o so_o part_v friend_n but_o when_o that_o blastus_n afterward_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a which_o before_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n become_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o then_o do_v both_o eleutherius_fw-la publish_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o otherwise_o a_o peaceable_a man_n write_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la contra_fw-la blastum_fw-la now_o not_o extant_a a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 180._o the_o controversy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o move_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n to_o write_v two_o book_n the_o pascbate_n and_o one_o the_o die_v dominico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o what_o side_n he_o take_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v be_v those_o discourse_n extant_a as_o they_o both_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v no_o doubt_n find_v much_o that_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n two_o year_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o second_o century_n pope_n victor_n 23.24_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o presume_v probable_o on_o his_o name_n send_v abroad_o his_o mandate_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o against_o the_o which_o when_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a prelate_n have_v set_v out_o their_o manifest_v he_o present_o without_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v but_o when_o this_o rather_o hinder_v than_o advance_v the_o cause_n the_o asian_a bishop_n care_v little_a for_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o side_n with_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o mild_a course_n he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v by_o practise_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o several_a church_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n in_o particular_a council_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v at_o osroena_n another_o by_o bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o three_o in_o gaul_n by_o irenaeus_n a_o four_o in_o pontus_n a_o five_o in_o rome_n a_o six_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n the_o canon_n of_o all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n and_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o sunday_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o syndical_a determination_n the_o asian_a prelate_n by_o degree_n let_v fall_v their_o rigour_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a side_n yet_o waver_o and_o with_o some_o relapse_n till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o great_a a_o emperor_n settle_v it_o better_o than_o before_o none_o but_o some_o scatter_a schismatic_n now_o and_o then_o appear_v that_o dare_v oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o that_o famous_a synod_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a passover_n the_o lord_n day_n find_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o both_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v restrain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o i_o mean_v this_o last_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o former_a sabbath_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v some_o share_n therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n but_o first_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o this_o century_n afford_v we_o three_o particular_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o day_n first_o justin_n martyr_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n do_v thus_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sunday_n all_o of_o we_o assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v that_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v create_v the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o the_o day_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o abide_v within_o the_o city_n or_o about_o the_o field_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o be_v appoint_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n minister_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o we_o do_v imitate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o repeat_v then_o stand_v up_o together_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o end_v there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n after_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n which_o after_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n be_v dispose_v among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o service_n not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o we_o make_v the_o entrance_n unto_o our_o liturgy_n with_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n the_o rest_n consist_v as_o we_o know_v of_o psalm_n and_o several_a readins_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o do_v the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n follow_v they_o offer_v twice_o next_o than_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o prayer_n again_o the_o people_n be_v final_o dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o these_o time_n be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o 175_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o last_o apology_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o do_v always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v by_o clemens_n where_o note_n that_o not_o
do_v afterward_o in_o pursuit_n hereof_o consist_v special_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o business_n next_o in_o a_o descant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a plainsong_n the_o add_v of_o particular_a restriction_n as_o occasion_n be_v which_o be_v before_o contain_v though_o not_o plain_o specify_v both_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o remember_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o who_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o sabbath_n or_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v not_o any_o who_o affirm_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v unlawful_a on_o it_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v with_o their_o great_a comfort_n not_o any_o one_o who_o preach_v or_o publish_v that_o any_o pastime_n sport_n or_o recreation_n of_o a_o honest_a name_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v as_o well_o of_o lawful_a business_n as_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o in_o proclamàtion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o such_o like_a declaration_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a still_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o case_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o particular_a term_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o business_n or_o recreate_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o those_o particular_a hour_n and_o time_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a and_o have_v not_o be_v design_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n or_o from_o recreation_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o restrain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o conform_v unto_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o then_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o her_o canon_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o observance_n as_o little_a power_n there_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o declaration_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n only_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o those_o place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o their_o power_n no_o great_a than_o their_o empire_n and_o though_o they_o may_v command_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o extra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o france_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o england_n much_o less_o must_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o no_o further_a than_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v preach_v obedience_n unto_o the_o public_a ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o every_o private_a man_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o what_o he_o allow_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a such_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o hold_v of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o late_o in_o the_o goth_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o strange_a bondage_n into_o which_o some_o pragmatic_n and_o popular_a man_n have_v bring_v the_o french_a have_v not_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o it_o and_o with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6._o husbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la 7._o market_n and_o handieraft_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o dance_v and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n 11._o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o present_a age_n 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v full_o end_v and_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o seven_o some_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o dangerous_a fancy_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a sabbath_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operari_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la dominicorum_fw-la die_fw-la nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la larari_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bathe_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o their_o new_a sabbath_n with_o such_o a_o race_n of_o christen_v jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n be_v the_o church_n then_o trouble_v against_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n still_v the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n 11._o epl._n 3._o l._n 11._o one_o of_o who_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o so_o keep_v as_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o either_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la atque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custodire_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o where_o note_n that_o to_o compel_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o shall_v antichrist_n keep_v both_o day_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o especial_a honour_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n too_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v the_o jew_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o other_o he_o thus_o reason_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la luxuria_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la quis_fw-la lavari_fw-la appetit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la reliquo_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o only_o out_o of_o a_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a purpose_n observe_v this_o well_o this_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o his_o body_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o
have_v trespass_v therein_o against_o the_o sabbath_n he_o gather_v the_o small_a chip_n together_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v fire_n unto_o they_o ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ulcisceretur_fw-la 8._o matropol_n l._n 4._o t._n 8._o quod_fw-la contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la incautus_fw-la admisisset_fw-la that_o so_o say_v crantzius_n he_o may_v avenge_v that_o on_o himself_o which_o unaware_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n commandment_n crantzius_n it_o seem_v do_v well_o enough_o approve_v the_o solly_n for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o this_o story_n he_o reckon_v this_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la praeconia_fw-la among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o especial_a instance_n of_o that_o prince_n sanctity_n last_o whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o while_o their_o sabbath_n last_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v liberty_n to_o range_v abroad_o and_o be_v release_v of_o all_o their_o torment_n 5._o p●i_fw-la ad_fw-la domivicum_n c._n 5._o so_o lest_o in_o any_o superstitious_a fancy_n they_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o petrus_n damiani_n who_o live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1056._o dominico_n die_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la poenarum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v manumit_v from_o their_o pain_n and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o lake_n avernus_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bird_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a jewish_a fancy_n shall_v in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v that_o now_o some_o have_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v on_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o all_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n upon_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o rigour_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v once_o conceive_v to_o have_v its_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n present_o be_v ransack_v and_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n be_v apply_v thereto_o it_o have_v be_v order_v former_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o labour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n both_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v text_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o necessary_a thus_o clotaire_n king_n of_o france_n ground_v his_o edict_n of_o restraint_n from_o servile_a labour_n on_o this_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v it_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a build_v also_o on_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dominus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o servile_a business_n thus_o final_o the_o emperor_n leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la in_o a_o constitution_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o determine_v secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la institutis_fw-la apostolis_n placuit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o tutor_v so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o their_o devotion_n the_o next_o day_n some_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v a_o scripture_n for_o it_o observemus_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la fratres_fw-la sicut_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v command_v from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n the_o 251._o sermon_n inscribe_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o last_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o the_o superstitious_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n olaus_n burn_v his_o hand_n as_o former_o be_v relate_v be_v then_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o very_a just_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v although_o unaware_o contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la against_o god_n commandment_n nor_o be_v these_o rigorous_a fancy_n leave_v to_o the_o naked_a world_n but_o they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v report_v by_o vincentius_n and_o antoninus_n that_o anstregisilus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v probable_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n restore_v a_o miller_n by_o his_o power_n who_o hand_n have_v cleaved_a unto_o his_o hatchet_n as_o he_o be_v mend_v of_o his_o mill_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o now_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v grind_v have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o how_o sulpitius_n have_v cause_v a_o poor_a man_n hand_n to_o wither_v only_o for_o cleave_v wood_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o great_a crime_n assure_o save_v that_o some_o parallel_n must_v be_v find_v for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o former_a sabbath_n and_o after_o on_o his_o special_a goodness_n make_v he_o whole_a again_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o burges_n anno._n 627._o sulpitius_n be_v successor_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v too_o in_o his_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o credit_v shall_v find_v another_o of_o they_o in_o gregorius_n turonensis_n miracul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o some_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n forge_v purposely_o as_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v to_o countenance_v some_o new_a device_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o new_a gospel_n preach_v but_o must_v have_v miracle_n to_o attend_v it_o for_o the_o great_a state_n but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o four_o prince_n especial_o leo_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o scholar_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v as_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o time_n then_o breed_v be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o this_o day_n that_o all_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n therein_o of_o another_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o those_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o first_o for_o the_o church_n and_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o same_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o go_v high_a 1.29_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1.29_o make_v it_o a_o apostolical_a sanction_n only_o on_o divine_a commandment_n a_o day_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n perform_v diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la apostolì_n ideo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la solennitate_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o from_o all_o earthly_a act_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v intend_v god_n holy_a worship_n give_v this_o day_n due_a honour_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o same_o verbatim_o be_v repeat_v by_o beda_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n and_o by_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o final_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic._n cap._n 24._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o those_o take_v it_o only_o from_o a_o apostolical_a usage_n a_o observation_n that_o grow_v up_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o upon_o commandment_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o alcuinus_fw-la one_o of_o principal_a credit_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o do_v this_o isidore_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v
time_n be_v certain_o devout_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o holiday_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n appoint_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v on_o all_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n i_o say_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o in_o these_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offering_n liberal_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n many_o assist_a minister_n of_o inferior_a order_n which_o live_v upon_o god_n holy_a altar_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o preach_v every_o sunday_n yea_o and_o saint_n day_n too_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v see_v before_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o so_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o some_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v every_o day_n singulis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la diebus_fw-la as_o bertram_n have_v it_o lib_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sangu_n christi_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v 824._o leaf_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a let_v to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o de_fw-fr sermon_n pr●pri●tat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4.10_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la vitupero_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la horror_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la peccandi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o whereas_o this_o good_a custom_n have_v be_v long_o neglect_v 21._o can._n 21._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n anno_fw-la 836._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr long_a est_fw-la à_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o say_v the_o council_n they_o which_o keep_v so_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n there_o need_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o enjoin_v on_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o of_o course_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o what_o scatter_o have_v be_v say_v in_o former_a place_n 26._o c●●●_n friburien●_n can._n 26._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o have_v determine_v thus_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la festis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n cum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la currendum_fw-la that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o there_o make_v his_o offering_n it_o be_v true_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o these_o time_n that_o language_n be_v in_o some_o province_n quite_o wear_v out_o and_o in_o some_o other_o grow_v into_o a_o different_a dialect_n from_o what_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v public_a prayer_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o edification_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o outward_a adjunct_n of_o god_n public_a service_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o principalwas_fw-mi that_o of_o music_n which_o in_o these_o age_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a height_n we_o show_v before_o that_o vocal_a music_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o ignatius_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o plainsong_n or_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o become_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o many_o to_o the_o say_v now_o to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o which_o former_o we_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o age_n to_o add_v instrumental_a the_o organ_n be_v add_v to_o the_o voice_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n anno_fw-la 653._o above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o long_o before_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o pristine_a piety_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n more_o powerful_a than_o melody_n both_o vocaland_n instrumental_a for_o raise_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o sweeten_v their_o affection_n towards_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a than_o in_o that_o sacred_a and_o harmonious_a way_n of_o sing_a praise_n and_o allelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o sabbath_n either_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n however_o these_o last_o age_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o restraint_n of_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n though_o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n and_o man_n may_v join_v together_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n with_o the_o great_a force_n it_o please_v the_o church_n and_o principal_a power_n thereof_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o cororal_a labour_n and_o bound_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v have_v make_v more_o sabbath_n than_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o those_o holiday_n which_o universal_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o othersise_n to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o those_o increase_n in_o these_o age_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o be_v once_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o do_v therewith_o as_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a with_o their_o wooden_a god_n first_o make_v they_o and_o then_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n from_o sanctifh_v their_o sabbah_n and_o other_o legal_a festival_n as_o before_o they_o use_v 10._o can._n 10._o statutum_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 681_o ne_o sabbata_n caeterasque_fw-la festivitates_fw-la ritus_fw-la svi_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la opere_fw-la cessent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o of_o any_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o few_o may_v dream_v perhaps_o such_o filthy_a dreamer_n as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o but_o they_o do_v only_o dream_v thereof_o they_o few_o not_o such_o matter_n they_o which_o have_v better_a vision_n can_v perceive_v no_o subbath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n plain_o rupertus_n so_o conceive_v it_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcisian_n foreshow_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
that_o many_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n either_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o become_v exceed_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o grow_v at_o last_o so_o strong_o possess_v therewith_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v persuade_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o at_o first_o they_o do_v or_o think_v they_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a deceit_n be_v think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o brethren_n who_o before_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o presbytery_n make_v little_a doubt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sabbath_n doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o applaud_a parity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o eldership_n yet_o hope_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o bring_v all_o high_a power_n whatever_o into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n rigour_n so_o doctor_n bind_v declare_v himself_o pag._n 171._o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o governor_n in_o authority_n how_o high_a soever_o can_v take_v any_o privilege_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n when_o other_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n it_o seem_v they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n make_v suit_n unto_o their_o consistory_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o what_o cause_n soever_o induce_v they_o otherwise_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o than_o by_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o endear_n of_o the_o which_o as_o former_o to_o endear_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v on_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n yet_o upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o proof_n they_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o sing_v victoria_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o say_a doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n boast_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o before_o be_v say_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 61._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o within_o few_o year_n three_o several_a profitable_a treatise_n successive_o be_v write_v by_o three_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n greenham_n be_v one_o whoseever_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v establish_v egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o cause_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o boast_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o first_o as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n second_o preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n three_o in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n four_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n i_o add_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v myself_o at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n about_o five_o year_n since_o that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n on_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n unto_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n can_v but_o follow_v most_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v plain_o moral_a oblige_v we_o as_o strait_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o low_a nature_n than_o idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a as_o great_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o i_o leave_v my_o author_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v present_a when_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n be_v convent_v for_o his_o so_o lewd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o those_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n on_o which_o discovery_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a archbishop_z whitguift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o visitation_n do_v the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1599_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n do_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1600._o at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o by_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n these_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n teach_v that_o that_o day_n only_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o remnant_n of_o the_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v be_v so_o shrewd_o shake_v that_o till_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o well_o recover_v of_o the_o blow_n then_o give_v nor_o come_v this_o on_o the_o by_o or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o special_o be_v intend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n from_o
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o either_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect._n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o sect_n 6._o which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n than_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o foreseeing_a any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 7._o ●a●m_o ●●_o sect_n 7._o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n than_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o hooker_n in_o eccle_n pol._n pres_n p._n 9_o the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a fountain_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o
in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o right_a but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o untie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o sedoce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrince_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a tranquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a as_o be_v more_o dextrous_a in_o apply_v and_o in_o force_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n with_o this_o short_a come_v off_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o will_v make_v good_a by_o other_o way_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n who_o find_v themselves_o at_o this_o conference_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o to_o have_v thrive_v much_o better_o by_o their_o pen-comment_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n vex_v and_o molest_v their_o opposite_n in_o their_o class_n or_o consistory_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o public_a censure_n at_o which_o weapon_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v as_o much_o too_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n van_n olden_n burnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n for_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a anno_fw-la 1613._o require_v and_o enjoy_v a_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la hollandiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v set_v out_o by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o but_o this_o indulgence_n though_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v cost_v they_o dear_a at_o last_o for_o barnevelt_n have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o morris_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o country_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unite_n and_o encourage_v of_o such_o good_a patriot_n as_o dare_v appear_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n which_o service_n they_o undertake_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v passionate_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o animosity_n begin_v to_o increase_v on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o breach_n to_o widen_v not_o to_o be_v close_v again_o but_o either_o by_o weaken_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n this_o last_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o so_o small_a a_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrnat_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o march_v from_o town_n to_o town_n alter_v the_o guard_n change_v the_o officer_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n where_o he_o find_v any_o who_o he_o think_v disaffect_v to_o he_o and_o have_v get_v barnevelt_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n into_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o barnevelt_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o union_n this_o alteration_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o adversary_n down_o now_o they_o have_v they_o under_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o a_o national_a council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o compass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n the_o state_n general_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o solicitation_n second_v by_o those_o of_o king_n james_n to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o like_a importance_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o barnevelt_n be_v then_o still_o live_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a province_n all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n those_o of_o france_n except_v send_v their_o delegate_n also_o some_o eminent_a divine_n be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n james_n to_o attend_v also_o in_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o erealm_n of_o britain_n a_o synod_n much_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o for_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v till_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o all_o other_o argument_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o confute_v but_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion-sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
lay_v it_o upon_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n or_o say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a opinion_n refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ferus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remediles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessitate_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sablapsarians_n which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o dr._n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o article_n of_o ireland_n numb_a 12.14_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o heterogeneous_a metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justify_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n 10._o cap._n 10._o or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n of_o god_n elect_n aftec_fw-la conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n antecedaneous_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a catechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n 13._o hom._n salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15._o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o
church_n protestant_n which_o make_v man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o statue_n or_o a_o senseless_a stock_n 6._o exhort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scrip._n p._n 6._o contrary_a whereunto_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o homily_n exhort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n in_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o read_v once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v so_o but_o still_o continue_v read_v pray_v ask_v of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o by_o still_o knock_v at_o last_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v vain_a and_o idle_a if_o man_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o liberty_n of_o comply_v with_o it_o more_o plain_o be_v the_o same_o express_v in_o many_o of_o our_o public_a prayer_n day_n collect_v for_o easter_n day_n as_o partly_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o easter_n day_n in_o which_o we_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o as_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o he_o do_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n so_o by_o his_o continual_a fellowship_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n trin._n col._n after_o trin._n and_o in_o that_o on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o most_o significant_o we_o have_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o namely_o in_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n communion_n col._n before_o the_o communion_n to_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o his_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v and_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o may_v so_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o final_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v obtain_v life_n everlasting_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o grace_n prevent_v so_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n prevent_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n cooperate_a with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n now_o to_o this_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n it_o may_v be_v think_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o descant_n or_o add_v the_o light_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o so_o clear_a a_o text._n and_o yet_o i_o can_v balk_v some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n which_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n where_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o man_n concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o lay_v his_o whole_a damnation_n on_o the_o want_n thereof_o look_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n preface_n to_o his_o exposity_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o what_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o thou_o lest_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n howbeit_o for_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o that_o enter_v this_o he_o afford_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o exposition_n relate_v to_o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o ignorance_n for_o though_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o so_o far_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o that_o believe_v by_o reason_n thou_o be_v unlearned_a or_o else_o thy_o vocation_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o all_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v a_o student_n yet_o must_v thou_o know_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n dign_a hoop_n cap._n dign_a by_o the_o word_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la christ_n his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o be_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v but_o the_o main_a controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n move_v upon_o this_o hinge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o withal_o they_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o calvin_n first_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n since_o have_v dance_v to_o the_o tune_n thereof_o illud_fw-la toties_fw-la à_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la repetitum_fw-la repudiari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o quem_fw-la trabit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la quo_fw-la insinuat_fw-la dominum_fw-la porrecta_fw-la tantum_fw-la manu_fw-la expectare_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la juvari_fw-la nobis_fw-la adlubescat_fw-la these_o word_n say_v he_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostom_n viz._n that_o god_n draw_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o father_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n that_o god_n expect_v only_o with_o a_o outstretch_v and_o ready_a arm_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o in_o which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v clear_o the_o good_a father_n meaning_n yet_o he_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o insinuate_a 20._o declar._n p._n 20._o that_o god_n draw_v man_n forcible_o and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n gomarus_n one_o of_o late_a date_n and_o a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o these_o controversy_n come_v up_o more_o full_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o calvin_n drive_v at_o for_o put_v the_o question_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la datur_fw-la vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la efficaci_fw-la operatione_n dei_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la regeneratur_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la illi_fw-la resistendi_fw-la he_o answer_v present_o credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o a_o efficacious_a operation_n that_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n follow_v thus_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o more_o of_o which_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o author_n but_o that_o this_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o little_o countenance_v by_o the_o burn_a and_o most_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beginning_n first_o with_o bishop_n hooper_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v his_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n with_o the_o pelagian_a exp._n pres_n to_o his_o exp._n and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a and_o damnation_n with_o the_o maniche_a nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n more_o full_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o text_n of_o st._n john_n viz._n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o chap._n 6.44_o many_o say_v he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v
king_n than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o steal_v thy_o good_n or_o the_o adulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o marriagebed_n or_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o point_n we_o purpose_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o go_v not_o down_o so_o easy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v once_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a government_n there_o do_v reside_v that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o subject_a for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o best_a king_n be_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o especial_a act_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n 26._o sect_n 26._o not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o dispose_v kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o and_o seg_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o the_o lord_n say_v danicl_n change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a spoiler_n and_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o ezechicl_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o lay_v it_o waste_v on_o his_o commandment_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o again_o to_o belshazzer_n his_o son_n 5.18_o dan._n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o king_n be_v place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n let_v we_o be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o several_a precept_n to_o fear_n and_o honour_v they_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n hold_v the_o vile_a tyrant_n in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o estate_n he_o in_o when_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o their_o king_n 8.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a young_a man_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n assure_o their_o king_n can_v not_o do_v this_o lawful_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_a which_o of_o necessity_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o say_v so_o far_o shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o your_o king_n extend_v itself_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o remedy_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 27._o sect_n 27._o which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a i_o will_v here_o put_v down_o because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o state_n the_o present_a question_n ●_o jer._n 27._o ●_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylong_a and_o live_v we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v by_o god_n towards_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n only_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n and_o do_v by_o consequence_n participate_v of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v constitute_v the_o very_o wicked_a prince_n be_v establish_v and_o let_v not_o such_o seditious_a thought_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a objection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v viz._n that_o that_o command_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o mark_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o command_n be_v give_v 28._o sect_n 28._o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n wherefore_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o thereupon_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n bestow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o we_o must_v address_v our_o service_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v any_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o some_o general_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o say_v solomon_a for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o 24.2_o prov._n 24.2_o and_o job_n he_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdly_a 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o which_o if_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v serve_v those_o king_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 359_o 3._o the_o annual_a sabbath_n no_o less_o solemn_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v than_o the_o weekly_a be_v if_o not_o more_o solemn_o page_n 360_o 4._o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n page_n 361_o 5._o all_o manner_n of_o work_n as_o well_o forbid_v on_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n page_n 362_o 6._o what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 363_o 7._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o kindle_v fire_n and_o not_o dress_v meat_n page_z 364_o 8._o what_o move_v the_o gentile_n general_o to_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 365_o 9_o touch_v this_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 366_o 10_o all_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o dance_v feast_v manlike_a exercise_n allow_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o people_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o promise_v land_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o keep_v constant_o during_o the_o time_n the_o people_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n page_n 368_o 2._o of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n 3._o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 369_o 4._o the_o law_n not_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 370_o 5._o the_o sack_n of_o hiericho_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 371_o 6._o no_o sabbath_n after_o this_o without_o circumcision_n and_o how_o that_o ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n page_z 372_o 7._o what_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o prefer_v circumcision_n before_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 373_o 8._o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o but_o make_v some_o alteration_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n page_z 374_o 10._o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o levite_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v no_o relation_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n page_n 375_o chap._n vii_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n to_o the_o maccabee_n 1._o particular_a necessity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 376_o 2._o that_o david_n flight_n from_o saul_n be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 377_o 3._o what_o david_n do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 4._o elijah_n flight_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o else_o happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o elijah_n time_n page_n 378_o 5._o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o elisha_n live_v page_n 379_o 6._o the_o lord_n become_v offend_v with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n entertain_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o their_o strange_a nicety_n therein_o page_n 380_o 8._o whether_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v during_o the_o captivity_n ibid._n 9_o the_o special_a care_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o reform_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 381_o 10._o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v by_o ezra_n page_n 382_o 11._o no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n page_z 383_o 11._o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v new_a rigour_n on_o the_o people_n about_o their_o sabbath_n page_n 384_o chap._n viii_o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o be_v order_v thereupon_o page_n 385_o 2._o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o time_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n burdensome_a by_o their_o tradition_n page_n 386_o 3._o jerusalem_n twice_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 387_o 4._o the_o roman_n many_o of_o they_o judaize_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sabbath_n as_o other_o nation_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n example_n page_n 388_o 5._o augustus_n caesar_n very_o gracious_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o sabbath_n page_n 390_o 6._o what_o our_o redeemer_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 391_o 8._o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n page_n 392_o 9_o wherein_o consist_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o father_n page_n 393_o 10._o the_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o perasceve_n and_o their_o sabbath_n conclude_v the_o first_o part._n page_n 394_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n page_n 400_o 1._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviou_n christ_n page_n 401_o 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 402_o 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n page_n 404_o 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n page_n 405_o 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 7._o s._n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n page_n 406_o 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 407_o 9_o the_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n page_n 408_o 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n page_n 409_o 11._o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o page_z 410_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o page_n 411_o chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n page_n 413_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n page_n 414_o 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n page_n 415_o 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n page_n 416_o 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n ibid._n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o page_n 417_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n page_n 418_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 419_o 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n page_n 420_o 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n ibid._n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 421_o 12._o the_o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o